saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
by_o this_o place_n or_o any_o other_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o time_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n 6.14_o rev._n 16.20_o rev._n 6.14_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o we_o interpret_v somewhat_o otherwise_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n this_o change_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o a_o allegory_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o describe_v understand_v the_o dead_a corporal_o be_v here_o understand_v 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v see_v the_o judge_n gird_v about_o with_o judgement_n now_o he_o see_v the_o guilty_a stand_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n who_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o their_o former_a state_n by_o call_v they_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o of_o such_o as_o die_v corporal_o and_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o live_n also_o then_o be_v judge_v yea_o very_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o live_n also_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o dead_a shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n how_o much_o more_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a alone_o be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o adam_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o such_o as_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o that_o day_n come_v or_o because_o those_o that_o remain_v living_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n second_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o powerful_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o subject_n and_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n or_o proper_o great_a in_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n small_a also_o that_o be_v die_v in_o their_o childhood_n by_o this_o partition_n he_o show_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o none_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v exclude_v 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 44._o lumb_n lib._n do_v 44._o schoolman_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o 33._o year_n old_a which_o be_v christ_n age_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o measure_n of_o body_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n three_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o future_a state_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n as_o above_o the_o heavenly_a ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v by_o the_o dead_a stand_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n before_o god_n the_o judge_n he_o absolute_o call_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n absolute_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o judicial_a process_n be_v note_v by_o imitation_n of_o humane_a court_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o protocol_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n at_o length_n determine_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o real_o for_o god_n from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o long_a examination_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o humane_a court_n where_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n agree_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v origene_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 14._o comm._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o which_o now_o be_v hide_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o now_o know_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o excuse_n or_o withdraw_a thus_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v because_o every_o one_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v or_o discharge_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n augustine_n take_v it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n rom._n 2.16_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 14_o mark_v 16.16_o io._n 12.48_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v this_o austin_n understand_v of_o every_o man_n book_n of_o life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o those_o former_a book_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o simple_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o revelation_n chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o humane_a affection_n be_v note_v the_o certainty_n of_o praedestination_n viz._n that_o god_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n even_o as_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n this_o book_n therefore_o shall_v also_o be_v open_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v elect_a who_o reprobate_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o who_o true_o worship_v god_n 25.32_o mat._n 25.32_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o denounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n both_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o also_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n whither_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v free_v this_o book_n from_o a_o threefold_a slander_n first_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a second_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o of_o neglect_n as_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a divine_v have_v hitherto_o shun_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o order_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o of_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v something_n not_o agreeable_a to_o apostollical_a faith_n both_o these_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n above_o the_o rest_n shine_v most_o clear_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o therefore_o respect_v the_o order_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o diminish_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o it_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v not_o without-reason_n to_o close_v up_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o that_o prophetical_a protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o falsifier_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v 22.18_o rev._n 22.18_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o thereof_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n confirm_v from_o the_o order_n thereof_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n what_o can_v be_v express_v more_o honourable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v aught_o thereto_o then_o certain_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o nothing_o without_o impiety_n may_v be_v add_v by_o man_n again_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v be_v break_v 10.35_o joh._n 10.35_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canonical_a dignity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o moses_n himself_o 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n for_o as_o those_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v often_o confirm_v with_o this_o seal_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v close_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o as_o moses_n therefore_o be_v the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n so_o john_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o or_o lead_v the_o last_o rank_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o assent_v to_o bezas_n opinion_n most_o solid_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v into_o this_o precious_a book_n apoc._n in_o praefat_fw-la apoc._n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n come_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o also_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v daniel_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n a_o like_a honourable_a title_n that_o worthy_a divine_a john_n oecolampadius_n give_v unto_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v more_o touch_v the_o order_n save_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o it_o appear_v also_o a_o manifest_a reason_n of_o time_n write_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v last_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n for_o jerome_n write_v that_o domitian_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o i_o will_v call_v patmos_n johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n with_o who_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v affirm_v that_o john_n see_v the_o revelation_n not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o our_o age_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n 25_o lib._n 3._o c._n 25_o wherefore_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o john_n outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o live_v as_o sophronius_n record_v until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o from_o christ_n birth_n be_v anno_fw-la 102_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n as_o jerome_n record_v 68_o johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 25._o now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n do_v excellent_o shine_v forth_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o true_o teach_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o much_o illustrate_v many_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o common_a place_n in_o special_a it_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n as_o scarce_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o attribute_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o jehovah_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a that_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n equal_a in_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o adversary_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o set_v forth_o the_o afflict_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o evident_a type_n viz._n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n where_o she_o shall_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v indeed_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v again_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o very_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppress_v in_o babylon_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wilderness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o at_o length_n babylon_n decay_v she_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v again_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o which_o that_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n indeed_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n it_o be_v babylon_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v as_o captivate_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o luther_n
other_o on_o a_o camel_n which_o two_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n before_o who_o foot_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n and_o other_o strange_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o do_v now_o flatter_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o incredible_a joy_n if_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v true_o with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o have_v see_v d._n n._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o adorn_v commentary_n on_o that_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o granata_n fair_o print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1614_o the_o author_n also_o be_v a_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o of_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a by_o his_o gloze_a exposition_n of_o aenigmae_n such_o flatterer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n of_o their_o antichrist_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o want_v no_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o against_o judaisme_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o against_o paganism_n in_o the_o eight_o follow_v the_o city_n and_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o a_o fourfold_a haleluia_o last_o a_o long_a during_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o worthy_a cover_n to_o the_o pot_n march_n 10._o 1615._o you_o to_o command_v n._n n._n behold_v a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o inquirie_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o least_o happy_o the_o beautifulness_n of_o the_o new_a work_n may_v deceive_v any_o one_o for_o he_o coyn_v new_a oracle_n hence_o i_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n his_o work_n otherwise_o be_v of_o much_o labour_n and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a wit_n and_o not_o unpolished_a which_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n have_v more_o right_o place_v enough_o both_o of_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o book_n ordinary_o be_v various_o divide_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a partition_n but_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o a_o preface_n prophecy_n or_o vision_n and_o a_o conclusion_n i._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n 1._o unto_o verse_n 9_o ii_o the_o prophecy_n i_o distinguish_v into_o seven_o vision_n clear_o enough_o and_o distinct_o show_v by_o christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n from_o thence_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o book_n consist_v of_o one_o continue_a vision_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o in_o vain_a weary_a the_o reader_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o command_a john_n to_o write_v certain_a commandment_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n 1.2.3_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o six_o follow_v but_o whole_o doctrinal_a confirm_v john_n in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o commend_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n thence_o proceed_v chap._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o wonderful_a apparition_n follow_v thereupon_o chap._n 8.9.10.11_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o a_o manchild_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o manchild_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12.13.14_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.16_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17.18.19_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o last_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 20.21.22_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n commend_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o anathema_n establish_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n hitherto_o praemise_v have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o many_o interpreter_n that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o yet_o be_v observe_v but_o by_o few_o nay_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o modesty_n i_o scarce_o find_v the_o same_o explicate_v by_o any_o one_o the_o form_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v epistolarie_n have_v a_o epistolarie_a inscription_n and_o subscription_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o epistolarie_n wish_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o act_n also_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v epistle-wise_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o the_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v they_o have_v plain_o a_o dramatical_a form_n interlude_n the_o apocalypse_v a_o prophetical_a interlude_n hence_o the_o revelation_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o prophetical_a drama_n show_n or_o representation_n for_o as_o in_o humane_a tragedy_n diverse_a person_n one_o after_o another_o come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o represent_v thing_n do_v and_o so_o again_o depart_v diverse_a chore_n also_o or_o company_n of_o musician_n and_o harper_n distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n hold_v up_o do_v with_o musical_a accord_n sweeten_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o attention_n so_o very_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a interlude_n by_o diverse_a show_n and_o apparition_n be_v represent_v diverse_a or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n not_o past_a but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o their_o diverse_a act_n be_v renew_v by_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n one_o while_o of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n another_o while_n of_o angel_n sometime_o of_o seal_v once_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o sometime_o of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n with_o new_a song_n and_o worthy_a hymn_n not_o so_o much_o to_o lessen_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o spectator_n as_o to_o infuse_v holy_a meditation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v by_o most_o interpreter_n they_o have_v wonder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o song_n hymn_n and_o change_v of_o angel_n and_o personage_n renew_v in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o what_o by_o the_o often_o iterate_a representation_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o imagine_v anticipation_n recapitulation_n and_o unnecessary_a mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o dramatical_a decorum_n or_o else_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o what_o origen_n therefore_o write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 1_o in_o prologo_fw-la cant._n &_o homil._n 1_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o solomon_n write_v a_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v pag._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v seven_o create_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 9_o 15._o whither_o in_o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n against_o certain_a popish_a interpreter_n pag._n 12._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whither_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 14._o 17._o wherher_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o against_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a pag._n 16._o 38._o 587._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n pag._n 20._o 19_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v among_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o whither_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v thence_o prove_v pag._n 23._o 20._o whither_o heretic_n do_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 26._o 27._o 21._o how_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n the_o candlestick_n and_o of_o sacramental_a phrase_n pag._n 28._o 29._o 419._o in_o chapter_n ii_o 22._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o saint_n how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v or_o not_o and_o of_o their_o perseverance_n pag._n 34._o 71._o 23._o whither_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o pastor_n pag._n 35._o 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n pag._n 36._o 44._o 45._o 25._o whither_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o and_o in_o the_o praeface_n pag._n 19_o 26._o of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n pag._n 48._o 49._o 27._o whether_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n eniedinus_fw-la pag._n 50._o 51._o in_o chapter_n iii_o 28._o whether_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n or_o from_o the_o future_a judgement_n according_a to_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 58._o 250._o 357._o 384._o 29._o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 60._o 384._o 30._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n above_o christ_n pag._n 63._o 297._o 298._o 31._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o grace_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 81._o 32._o of_o hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a person_n in_o religion_n pag._n 76._o in_o chapter_n iu._n 33._o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n pag._n 90._o 92._o in_o chapter_n vi._n 34._o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 110._o 35._o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o blacke-horse_n and_o his_o rider_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 127._o 36._o of_o the_o pale-horse_n and_o of_o the_o mortal_a paleness_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o when_o pag._n 116._o 117._o 173._o 174_o etc._n etc._n 37._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o cry_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 38._o of_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 122._o 147._o 39_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a antichrist_n pag._n 124._o 125._o 127._o 144._o 170._o 186._o 289._o 290._o etc._n etc._n 304._o 40._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a pope_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n pag._n 130._o 163._o in_o chapter_n viii_o 41._o of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n pag._n 153._o 154._o 42._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n pag._n 137._o 374_o 375._o in_o chapter_n ix_o 43._o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o application_n unto_o antichrist_n clergy_n pag._n 177_o etc._n etc._n in_o chapter_n x._o 44._o of_o oath_n pag._n 203._o in_o chapter_n xi_o 45._o whither_o the_o church_n can_v and_o may_v err_v pag._n 213._o 46._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n pag._n 216_o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o the_o fable_n and_o history_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 48._o of_o the_o 1260._o day_n pag._n 224._o 225._o 49._o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 230._o 231._o 240._o 286._o 50._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n pag._n 235._o 236._o 343._o 344._o 349._o 399._o 443._o in_o chapter_n xii_o 51._o of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n pag._n 257._o 258._o 52._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o the_o dragon_n pag._n 265._o 53._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 275_o 54._o what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n pag._n 276._o in_o chapter_n xiii_o 55._o it_o be_v dispute_v touch_v the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 282_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o the_o author_n hold_v about_o it_o pag._n 287._o 408._o 409._o 415._o 56._o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 57_o of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n pag._n 304._o 58._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 310._o 311._o 59_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 313._o 60._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 316._o 317._o etc._n etc._n 61._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o of_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n 318._o 319._o in_o chapter_n fourteen_o 62._o riberas_n disputation_n touch_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 329_o etc._n etc._n 63._o of_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n pag._n 338._o 64._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o great_a city_n against_o ribera_n pag._n 346_o etc._n etc._n 65._o how_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v pag._n 355._o in_o chapter_n xvi_o 66._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 375._o 67._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pag._n 376._o 68_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n pag._n 376._o 377._o 69._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n pag._n 390._o 70._o of_o the_o three_o spirit_n sâ—nt_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 394._o 395._o in_o chapter_n xvii_o 71._o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v popish_a rome_n antichrist_n seat_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o pag._n 404._o 409._o 72._o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n dispute_v with_o ribera_n pag._n 416._o 73._o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n pag._n 420_o etc._n etc._n 74._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pontife_n the_o eight_o king_n and_o antichrist_n pag._n 428_o etc._n etc._n 75._o of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 433._o 438._o 76._o whether_o rome_n according_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 441._o 77._o how_o god_n give_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v pag._n 444._o 78._o whither_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 446._o 79._o how_o the_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n pag._n 449._o in_o chapter_n xviii_o 80._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pag._n 456._o 81._o how_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_n render_v to_o she_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n vnnto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n by_o the_o name_n angel_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v be_v note_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o faulty_a according_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 10.2_o sirac_n 10.2_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o people_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n some_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 26._o but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v do_v agree_v hereunto_o for_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n &_o negligence_n moreover_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n unto_o who_o justine_n martyr_v dedicate_v his_o second_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o anton_n reign_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n after_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o melito_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v pastor_n in_o sardis_n although_o in_o all_o likelihood_n polycarpus_n all_o this_o time_n be_v teacher_n in_o smyrna_n see_v cha_z 2.8_o therefore_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncercaine_v who_o he_o be_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o christ_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n hence_o observe_v how_o vain_o the_o romish_a parasite_n boast_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v two_o only_a of_o the_o seven_o teacher_n of_o asia_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n accuse_v by_o christ_n either_o of_o foul_a hypocrisy_n sardis_n hor_n in_o epist_n quid_fw-la concinua_fw-la samos_a quid_fw-la craesi_fw-la regius_fw-la sardis_n or_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o sardis_n the_o famous_a and_o sometime_o royal_a city_n of_o croesus_n seat_v as_o pliny_n write_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o repeat_v it_o lest_o some_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n call_v sardicensis_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o sardica_n be_v a_o town_n in_o illyria_n to_o which_o place_n come_v all_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constans_n &_o constantius_n emperor_n but_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o sardica_n but_o in_o sardis_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n by_o two_o epithet_n declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o chap._n 2.2_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o word_n &_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v take_v and_o here_o misplace_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o star_n the_o teacher_n be_v signify_v as_o chap._n 1.20_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n i_o 1.20_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n mention_v i_o 1.4_o but_o see_v these_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v angel_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o christ_n employ_v they_o together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v i_o 1.4_o neither_o do_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n contradict_v this_o exposition_n for_o in_o cha_z 17.1_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n who_o ready_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n before_o their_o flock_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o have_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o work_v so_o powerful_o in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o that_o hereby_o he_o both_o gather_v &_o preserve_v continual_o a_o church_n among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 15.6_o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v now_o touch_v the_o ordain_v &_o govern_v of_o the_o star_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o deity_n xix_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n it_o be_v only_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o epithet_n do_v plain_o yield_v unto_o we_o a_o nynteenth_fw-mi argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o this_o teacher_n thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o see_v all_o the_o endeavour_n &_o carriage_n both_o of_o thy_o private_a life_n &_o public_a ministry_n i_o know_v thy_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n &_o so_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n before_o the_o lord_n guilty_a of_o death_n although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a &_o holy_a before_o man_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o remarkable_a point_n the_o first_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o know_v all_o our_o work_n as_o that_o he_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a godliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o dead_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n true_a pastor_n and_o hypocrite_n then_o certain_o he_o tri_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n
because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o argument_n concern_v our_o perseverance_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o whosoever_o therefore_o can_v now_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n ought_v certain_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v assure_o persevere_v in_o his_o faith_n fear_n and_o service_n for_o evermore_o yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o be_v presumption_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o elect_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 6._o he_o which_o have_v a_o care_n this_o need_n no_o new_a explication_n but_o practice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o vi_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v into_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n in_o philadelphia_n there_o be_v divers_a tity_n of_o this_o name_n 12._o lib._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o as_o strabo_n write_v much_o incident_a to_o earthquake_n this_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o smyrna_n only_a except_v be_v sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o christ_n this_o church_n with_o her_o teacher_n be_v singular_o commend_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fayling_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o because_o their_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o infirmity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o now_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o this_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n foretell_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n now_o at_o hand_n 37._o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 37._o moreover_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n some_o think_v he_o be_v quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n among_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o ignatius_n the_o sixth_o be_v write_v to_o these_o philadelphian_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fly_v heresy_n but_o in_o it_o the_o eminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v too_o hyperbolical_o extol_v philadelphian_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n you_o soldier_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o let_v priest_n and_o deacons_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n soldier_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n yea_o &_o caesar_n too_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n a_o sentence_n very_o observable_a &_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o true_a antiquity_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o some_o say_v if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ancient_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v to_o i_o christ_n be_v antiquity_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o certain_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n a_o fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o inquire_v after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o preface_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_o describe_v by_o four_o epithet_n first_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 2.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.30_o both_o because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a and_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n beside_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v impurity_n 2._o be_v true_a that_o be_v constant_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n love_v truth_n in_o we_o and_o detest_v all_o falsehood_n whither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n yea_o none_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o take_v aught_o from_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_v here_o we_o have_v the_o twenty_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n 6.3_o xx_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n isay_n 6.3_o for_o none_o absolute_o save_v god_n alone_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o thus_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o who_o be_v true_a or_o truth_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o dan._n 9.24_o 145.17_o ps_n 145.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o epithet_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o take_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.6_o 1._o io._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o here_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v here_o also_o let_v we_o note_v the_o detestable_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n yea_o holiness_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o herein_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n christ_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o absolute_o thus_o he_o proud_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n the_o like_a we_o note_v from_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4.14_o where_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a title_n viz._n the_o great_a high_a priest_n wherein_o again_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o rather_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v archflamin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o inferior_a high_a priest_n and_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n but_o this_o unloose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o christ_n
the_o like_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o also_o some_o orthodox_n teacher_n to_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o matt._n 13.43_o who_o brightness_n surpass_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o however_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n see_v that_o even_o the_o sun_n appear_v unto_o we_o some_o time_n more_o and_o some_o time_n less_o in_o brightness_n and_o i_o believe_v jovinian_a do_v not_o deny_v a_o degree_n absolute_o but_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o certain_o be_v his_o book_n now_o extant_a howbeit_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o hierom_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v come_v to_o that_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n or_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o be_v careless_a that_o be_v continue_v not_o faithful_a in_o weldoe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o if_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o loose_v the_o crown_n where_o then_o be_v that_o plerophoria_fw-la or_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o â—f_a my_o hand_n 16.33_o joh._n 10.28_o mat._n 24.24_o joh._n 16.33_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v however_o libertine_n and_o sophister_n do_v hence_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o as_o austin_n from_o this_o very_a place_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a and_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o receive_v it_o not_o except_z another_z lose_v it_o than_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o persevere_v as_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v but_o fear_v we_o be_v moreover_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mixture_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n who_o indeed_o with_o the_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v according_a to_o that_o in_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o when_o such_o fall_n away_o and_o loose_v the_o crown_n it_o nothing_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o election_n 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v let_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n which_o threaten_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o highminded_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v sure_a because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v certain_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o bishop_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o this_o threaten_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n see_v the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o or_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a first_o though_o indeed_o the_o elect_a can_v loose_v the_o crown_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_v and_o call_v unto_o salvation_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o cause_n also_o which_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o that_o power_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o secondlie_o these_o threaten_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o faithful_a be_v conditional_a another_o shall_v take_v their_o crown_n if_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v persevere_v 1_o because_o god_n keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 2_o because_o christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o themselves_o always_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o that_o be_v as_o augustine_n interpret_v it_o they_o shall_v persevere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o and_o last_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o threaten_n &_o exhortation_n stir_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o endeavour_n unto_o perseverance_n unto_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n hierom_n bede_n haimo_n and_o other_o who_o ribera_n cit_v see_v bell._n castigatum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n et_fw-la lib._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 334._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o overcom_v in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o reward_n of_o victory_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a champion_n who_o war_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v annex_v the_o common_a epiphonema_n wherein_o as_o former_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o several_a reward_n mention_v do_v illustrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o crown_n propose_v now_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o all_o yea_o even_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o overcome_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v but_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o great_a labour_n in_o resist_v oppose_a and_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v it_o slacklie_o or_o perfidious_o fall_v away_o they_o neither_o overcome_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o appertain_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o constant_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o though_o metaphorical_o propound_v in_o a_o threefold_a promise_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o pillar_n serve_v both_o for_o strength_n and_o ornament_n unto_o the_o temple_n first_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o firm_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a gal._n 2.9_o &_o foundation_n thereof_o eph._n 2.20_o not_o as_o sustain_v the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_a but_o as_o choice_n instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n by_o who_o he_o found_v preserve_v &_o propagate_v the_o same_o other_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o set_v up_o pillar_n that_o be_v trophy_n and_o image_n of_o honour_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o pillar_n but_o i_o
may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n this_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o four_o evil_a of_o blindness_n eye_n salve_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o physician_n call_v the_o dregs_n wherout_a a_o ointment_n be_v strain_a help_v the_o blearednesse_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o command_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o their_o dark_a heart_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o so_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o christ_n benefit_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v blind_a 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v this_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n lest_o that_o heavy_a forego_v sentence_n i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n may_v have_v occasion_v they_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n teach_v they_o that_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o hatred_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v he_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o a_o father_n who_o more_o severe_o punish_v that_o child_n who_o he_o best_o love_v the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 3.12_o and_o again_o repeat_v heb._n 12.5_o where_o we_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o thy_o good_a i_o rebuke_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n thou_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v that_o so_o i_o may_v show_v how_o great_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o chasten_v for_o stubborn_a child_n must_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o rod._n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o lukewarmness_n to_o escape_v the_o cross_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v chastise_v like_o child_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o be_v zealous_n therefore_o and_o repent_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n be_v fervent_a he_o require_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o lukewarmness_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o zealous_a who_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v transitive_o that_o be_v be_v a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o thy_o fellow_n teacher_n of_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n and_o other_o who_o walk_v faithful_o before_o i_o moreover_o see_v lukewarm_a hypocrite_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o true_a repentance_n come_v ever_o to_o late_o 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o thâ—_n door_n and_o knock_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n namely_o pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v before_o he_o recompare_v himself_o to_o a_o merchant_n and_o physician_n free_o sell_v the_o merchandise_n and_o salve_n of_o salvation_n here_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o a_o rich_a way_n fare_v man_n enter_v in_o to_o they_o that_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o vouchsaving_a to_o feast_v with_o they_o by_o which_o allegory_n he_o testify_v his_o philantropy_n as_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o these_o of_o laodicea_n but_o unto_o all_o that_o harken_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n behold_v this_o particle_n be_v add_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o more_o attention_n he_o say_v not_o i_o come_v or_o i_o sit_v but_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n hereby_o signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n and_o daily_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n like_v as_o a_o stranger_n who_o do_v not_o present_o go_v away_o but_o if_o the_o door_n be_v not_o open_v at_o his_o first_o knock_v yet_o still_o stand_v and_o knock_v until_o the_o same_o be_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o door_n here_o signifyes_n our_o heart_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v shut_v hard_a and_o stony_a exclude_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o v._o 8._o it_o be_v take_v in_o another_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v there_o show_v now_o christ_n knock_v and_o bid_v we_o open_a unto_o he_o diverse_a way_n 1._o he_o knock_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n threaten_v destruction_n if_o we_o open_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n unto_o they_o that_o open_v unto_o he_o 3._o by_o lay_v the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n on_o they_o that_o delay_n and_o last_o he_o knock_v inwardlie_a by_o his_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o blind_a heart_n and_o mind_n make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o who_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o so_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16_o 14_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a having_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o outward_o work_v our_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n he_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o knock_n or_o call_v &_o to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o outward_o we_o hear_v christ_n knockin_n when_o we_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o inwardlie_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o open_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o save_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o by_o true_a obedience_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o perfect_a that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n as_o here_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o knock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v open_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o ready_o unto_o he_o three_o excellent_a mercy_n be_v here_o promise_v 1_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o we_o 2_o sup_n with_o we_o and_o 3_o receive_v we_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 14.23_o io._n 14.23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o temp._n serm._n 144._o de_fw-fr temp._n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a than_o if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o make_v our_o house_n his_o palace_n it_o be_v more_o say_v austin_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o hart_n then_o in_o the_o house_n for_o our_o hart_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o our_o house_n hence_o we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o deity_n xxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n and_o we_o in_o he_o which_o again_o clear_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o this_n be_v a_o second_o benefit_n christ_n sup_v with_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n cover_v our_o infirmity_n and_o meek_o stoop_v to_o our_o weak_a capasitie_n as_o when_o some_o great_a monarch_n come_v into_o the_o cottage_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n we_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sup_v with_o we_o not_o disdain_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o
sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n 1._o by_o both_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n &_o glorification_n obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._n 8.9.10_o 2._o by_o a_o three_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n celebrate_v the_o worthiness_n power_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 11.12_o 3_o by_o a_o four_o apparition_n of_o all_o creature_n render_v praise_n and_o blessing_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n v._o 13._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o two_o first_o apparition_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n &_o four_o beast_n close_v up_o the_o thanksgiving_n by_o a_o divine_a adoration_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o book_n seal_v 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o commentary_n and_o or_o then_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v all_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n concern_v this_o book_n who_o rather_o obscure_a then_o unfold_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o but_o only_o will_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a book_n the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o book_n most_o interpret_v it_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o that_o be_v obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o without_o that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o new_a or_o within_o as_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n without_o the_o literal_a it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n because_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o humane_a reason_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o can_v be_v open_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o lamb_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o only_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o outwar_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o hide_a thing_n thereof_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o serve_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n because_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o about_o the_o obscurity_n or_o manifestation_n of_o legal_a type_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o reveal_v in_o this_o book_n but_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o all_o creature_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n see_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n beside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o already_o write_v and_o so_o not_o shut_v but_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n book_n another_o opinion_n of_o the_o book_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o his_o providence_n 2._o of_o life_n and_o 3._o of_o universal_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 3.5_o but_o these_o also_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o interpretation_n be_v to_o large_a see_v not_o all_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o only_o such_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_v therefore_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o itself_o the_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o who_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n the_o which_o he_o afterward_o pen_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o book_n i_o say_v be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o material_a book_n but_o a_o visionall_a book_n so_o to_o speak_v wherein_o be_v write_v god_n secret_a decree_n touch_v the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n thus_o also_o andreas_n &_o ribera_n expound_v it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o john_n after_o it_o be_v open_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n like_o honey_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o become_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n as_o gall_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o greeve_v in_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 10._o for_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o john_n furthermore_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n signify_v thereby_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dragon_n and_o two_o beast_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o vision_n the_o four_o present_o here_o upon_o follow_v seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o afterward_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n pronounce_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o vision_n the_o sixth_o at_o length_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o last_o vision_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o book_n &_o not_o include_v in_o a_o few_o chapter_n viz._n from_o 6._o to_o 11._o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v to_o be_v short_a the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a preface_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o john_n so_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o lamb_n open_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v it_o to_o john_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v it_o chap._n 10._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n thus_o agree_v together_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n observe_v the_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a 1._o the_o book_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n as_o appear_v v._o 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o and_o not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n to_o open_v as_o man_n reach_v out_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n empty_a in_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o literal_o this_o book_n be_v not_o make_v as_o
god_n with_o censer_n but_o these_o with_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n be_v call_v vial_n by_o a_o twofold_a trope_n first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o odour_n in_o the_o vial_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metonymical_a denomination_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a translation_n as_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v golden_a vial_n because_o as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o follow_v 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n both_o company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o a_o most_o sweet_a accord_n praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o redeemer_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o show_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n their_o redeemer_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 15.11_o act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o furthermore_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 149.1_o psal_n 40.4_o &_o 96.1_o &_o 97.1_o &_o 144.9_o &_o 149.1_o carry_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o golden_a vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v most_o singular_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a rare_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o general_o in_o the_o psalm_n a_o new_a song_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o former_a hymn_n chap._n 4.8_o be_v sing_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o be_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n so_o chap._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o this_o song_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v worthy_a they_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a worthiness_n be_v in_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v by_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 53._o chap._n 53._o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mediator_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o merit_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v meritorious_o to_o bestow_v life_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o other_o see_v therefore_o he_o only_o merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o else_o can_v take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n give_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a praise_v the_o lamb_n and_o appli_v the_o price_n of_o her_o redemption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o herself_o thus_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v other_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o also_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o 2.24_o gal._n 2.24_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o proper_a for_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o price_n be_v proper_a but_o such_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o â—hap_o 1.5_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v proper_o signify_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v a_o part_n thereof_o viz._n our_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o place_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o prove_v christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o socinian_n blasphemy_n secondlie_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o universal_a as_o sufficient_a and_o propound_v not_o only_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o promiscuous_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o language_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o elder_n teach_v we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n we_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n deity_n xxx_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o this_o redemption_n prove_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n psal_n 130.8_o hence_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 10_o and_o make_v we_o to_o god_n they_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n for_o three_o other_o benefit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n 2._o priest_n 3._o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v expound_v chap._n 1.6_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n see_v rom._n 14.17_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n andrea_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v not_o in_o this_o present_a thick_a and_o cloudy_a world_n but_o in_o that_o new_a one_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n second_o as_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o a_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v also_o to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rule_v the_o same_o however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dominion_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o saint_n who_o now_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n who_o sing_v the_o new_a
we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 1.1_o &_o 22.16_o however_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v from_o on_o high_a and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n seal_v the_o elect_a because_o in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o seal_v because_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o the_o elect_n justify_v regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v they_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o guile_n of_o antichrist_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n i_o rather_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o create_a angel_n the_o seal_n which_o he_o imprint_n on_o the_o elect_n be_v what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o apostle_n explain_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v because_o this_o vision_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o in_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v six_o man_n every_o one_o have_v a_o slaughter_n weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o see_v also_o one_o man_n among_o they_o clothe_v in_o linen_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o on_o the_o forehead_n as_o mourn_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n now_o here_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 5.2_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o this_o visionall_a revelation_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o angel_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n he_o forbid_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n add_v a_o limitation_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v see_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o power_n of_o hurt_v be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o till_o this_o seal_n be_v finish_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v promiscuous_o wrap_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o he_o seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a cry_n denote_v christ_n power_n over_o antichrist_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o madness_n he_o so_o bridle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o tyranny_n proceed_v further_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v towit_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o pestilent_a doctrine_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o he_o do_v forcible_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n unto_o cruelty_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blot_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o thessa_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v over_o they_o that_o perish_v 8._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v these_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v rage_v &_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v christ_n antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n strong_a thou_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v invade_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o security_n ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o minister_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o whither_o he_o have_v now_o more_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o ezech._n 9.2_o or_o not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o hurt_v but_o limit_n the_o time_n and_o until_o that_o prefix_a time_n these_o destroyer_n can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o antichrist_n have_v not_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n bring_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o his_o yoke_n either_o against_o the_o will_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n neither_o can_v he_o hurt_v they_o soon_o than_o christ_n will_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o any_o long_a than_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o touch_v this_o seal_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v seal_v when_o with_o what_o sign_n wherefore_o and_o how_o many_o who_o they_o be_v he_o show_v say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n one_o who_o be_v these_o seal_a one_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o worship_v not_o idol_n or_o antichrist_n but_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n this_o seal_v be_v partly_o eternal_a &_o partly_o accomplish_v in_o time_n be_v what_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o eternity_n god_n have_v seal_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o praedestination_n which_o be_v make_v &_o found_v on_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o in_o time_n he_o seal_v he_o when_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a knowledge_n excellent_a gift_n &_o heroic_a boldness_n who_o stout_o oppose_v the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v &_o preserve_v very_o many_o faithful_a one_o from_o his_o idol_n worship_n but_o chief_o he_o have_v and_o do_v seal_v in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o restore_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o lose_a truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o excellent_a divine_n who_o have_v dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o purge_v many_o church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n denmark_n poland_n bohemia_n moravia_n &_o hungary_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n pluck_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v not_o elect_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o yea_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o ezech._n 9.4_o be_v wâ—_n haâ—â—_n manner_n of_o seal_n this_o be_v we_o read_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n thou_o but_o here_o no_o certain_a mark_n be_v express_v ribera_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o popish_a cross_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o none_o of_o these_o here_o seal_v shall_v perish_v see_v they_o be_v mark_v to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v they_o alcazar_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o external_a sign_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o corporal_a eye_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o himself_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o
from_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n also_o from_o the_o facility_n because_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v oneof_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n &_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o seem_v to_o all_o interpreter_n some_o bar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n touch_v this_o pprophecy_n as_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o beast_n of_o both_o which_o john_n at_o length_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n intimate_v that_o here_o something_o be_v figure_v out_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notwithstanding_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o method_n former_o lay_v down_o by_o we_o we_o may_v undoubted_o gather_v that_o the_o three_o ast_n of_o this_o 4_o vision_n that_o be_v antichristian_a persecution_n be_v here_o represent_v beside_o i_o scarce_o find_v any_o whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a interpreter_n lyra_n and_o alcazar_n except_v but_o expound_v either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a or_o else_o both_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o former_a touch_v this_o i_o find_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n sea-beast_n opinion_n about_o this_o sea-beast_n other_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a person_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n such_o as_o gensericus_fw-la or_o cosroes_n or_o his_o son_n syroe_n or_o mahumet_n or_o luther_n as_o lindanus_n foolish_o feign_v other_o by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o universality_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o indeed_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o text_n for_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v give_v his_o throne_n unto_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n himself_o but_o in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n a_o beast_n in_o scripture_n usual_o signify_v not_o a_o special_a man_n but_o a_o monarchical_a kingdom_n with_o the_o head_n thereof_o last_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v follow_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o this_o beast_n can_v neither_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o certain_a wicked_a man_n nor_o confound_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n but_o there_o be_v three_o other_o opinion_n more_o probable_a probable_a three_o opinion_n more_o probable_a which_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n with_o its_o idolatry_n &_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n orosius_n eusebius_n with_o many_o also_o of_o our_o latter_a divine_n as_o bullinger_n fox_n osiander_n in_o his_o conjecture_n junius_n aretius_n whitaker_n wherein_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n agree_v with_o they_o examine_v 1_o sentence_n touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n examine_v this_o opinion_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o disapprove_v consider_v that_o in_o chap._n 17._o where_o this_o beast_n again_o come_v forth_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n clothe_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o first_o john_n here_o see_v the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o he_o see_v its_o originnall_a but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o do_v not_o see_v for_o it_o it_o have_v now_o already_o continue_v from_o julius_n unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o cxlii_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o wit_n before_o this_o vision_n and_o before_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n second_o this_o beast_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v plain_o manifest_a now_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o begin_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o heretic_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rage_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v now_o this_o time_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a or_o pagan_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v short_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v often_o mention_v throughout_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 19.10_o whereas_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n scarce_o dure_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o year_n and_o now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o therefore_o this_o beast_n can_v simple_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n the_o reason_n most_o probable_a allege_v for_o it_o though_o of_o little_a solidity_n be_v three_o first_o that_o this_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.7_o by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v denote_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n second_o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o tiberius_n unto_o constantine_n have_v most_o cruel_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o also_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 7._o last_o because_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o which_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n with_o this_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v ten_o
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o see_v to_o wit_n not_o now_o only_o but_o twice_o before_o also_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o article_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n ground_n his_o denial_n be_v altogether_o sandy_a and_o weak_a as_o not_o be_v strict_o observe_v neither_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a writer_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o both_o way_n as_o chap._n 13.11_o &_o 14.1_o where_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whore_n not_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o a_o double_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o we_o note_v for_o 1._o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n exception_n be_v childish_a but_o that_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o beast_n appear_v preface_n see_v the_o preface_n first_o by_o the_o same_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n second_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o three_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v both_o full_a four_o their_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o five_o both_o have_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n the_o reprobate_a inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n last_o ribera_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o c._n 19.20_o and_o 20.10_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o the_o devil_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o that_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o if_o ribera_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v what_o will_v be_v gain_n by_o it_o namely_o this_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v ride_v on_o the_o devil_n back_o for_o who_o be_v this_o horseman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o devil_n but_o antichrist_n and_o what_o also_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o colour_n and_o blasphemous_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o habit_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n her_o forehead_n and_o belly_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n he_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n his_o nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a know_v first_o he_o be_v scarlet_a colour_a or_o rose-coloured_n because_o as_o pliny_n say_v its_o like_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o precious_a red_a colour_a rose_n most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o coccum_fw-la or_o coccâ—â—_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o grain_n to_o die_v withal_o grow_v of_o a_o red_a herb_n serve_v to_o die_v purple_a or_o scarlet_a of_o which_o colour_n be_v the_o armour-coate_n of_o king_n this_o kingly_a colour_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n denote_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n as_o also_o his_o deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o antichrist_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v their_o mind_n with_o vizard_n and_o imposture_n it_o may_v also_o signify_v his_o bloody_a disposition_n for_o scarlet_a be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n now_o in_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a court_n for_o some_o age_n have_v use_v this_o colour_n that_o so_o it_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o proper_a livery_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n who_o purple_a father_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o power_n to_o create_v pope_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a second_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemous_a name_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o trappings_o or_o barbe_n which_o horse_n have_v he_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n or_o because_o he_o vomit_v they_o out_o with_o full_a mouth_n both_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a description_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 5._o where_o the_o beast_n bad_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n and_o afterward_o open_v his_o mouth_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n at_o which_o thing_n a_o godly_a mind_n can_v but_o tremble_v very_o much_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o beast_n such_o his_o kingdom_n full_a with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o name_n be_v either_o person_n as_o before_o chap._n 3.4_o or_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v shall_v be_v whole_o defile_v with_o blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o hair_n shall_v appear_v without_o it_o now_o what_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o chap._n 13._o i._o he_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o boast_v himself_o with_o his_o tripple-crowne_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n ii_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o transform_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a strumpet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o impure_a brothelhouse_n iii_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n in_o make_v they_o whether_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o faviour_n and_o for_o more_o sake_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o beast_n like_a to_o the_o monster_n hydra_n have_v seven_a head_n and_o ten_o horn_n full_o resemble_v the_o beast_n before_o mention_v save_v only_o that_o the_o horn_n here_o have_v no_o diadem_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v because_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 12._o the_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n on_o who_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o belly_n mouth_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v because_o we_o have_v it_o in_o chap._n 13._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o chief_a part_n wherein_o lie_v his_o whole_a power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v as_o a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n 4._o and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n first_o by_o her_o glorious_a luxurious_a and_o whorish_a attire_n as_o if_o she_o be_v another_o cleopatra_n or_o rhodopa_n purple_a and_o scarlet_n be_v queen_n clothing_n such_o as_o afterward_o the_o woman_n boast_v herself_o for_o to_o be_v being_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n agree_v viz._n same_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o be_v royal_a hypocritical_a and_o tyrannical_a argue_v the_o proud_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a mind_n of_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o attire_n betray_v her_o whorish_a luxuriousnesse_n viz._n gold_n pearl_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n with_o which_o her_o hair_n head_n ear_n neck_n and_o finger_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transplendent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o persian_a religion_n and_o sybaritican_a luxury_n of_o pope_n pope_n the_o whorish_a luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a whorish_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palace_n steeple_n corner_n of_o street_n high_a arch_n image_n bath_n temple_n roof_n cross_n altar_n idol_n robe_n mitre_n and_o other_o babylonish_n monument_n all_o of_o they_o glister_v with_o gold_n purple_a scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n whereby_o the_o whore_n bewitch_o allure_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n like_v as_o daniel_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v adore_v his_o god_n of_o force_n with_o gold_n silver_z precious_a and_o desirable_a stone_n now_o howbeit_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n 28_o lib_n 2_o offic_n c_o 28_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o toy_n for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o gold_n neither_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n please_v to_o gold_n if_o thou_o ask_v whence_o have_v the_o woman_n all_o these_o great_a treasure_n i_o answer_v by_o her_o fornication_n with_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v flow_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
papist_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n as_o if_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a priest_n of_o cybele_n the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o papal_a rome_n horrible_o exercise_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v make_v the_o whore_n drink_v but_o here_o they_o will_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o pope_n have_v kill_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o with_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o blood_n because_o she_o herself_o have_v not_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o gallows_n sword_n fire_n and_o other_o deadly_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v take_v away_o history_n do_v witness_n by_o what_o cunning_a endeavour_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v stir_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rage_n even_o against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o those_o chief_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n wiclevist_n hussites_n lutheran_n and_o hugonot_n they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o the_o vemone_v of_o her_o whorish_a cup._n read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o french_a german_n and_o english_a and_o principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a see_v abbat_n demonstra_fw-la antichri_fw-la chap._n 7._o where_n bellarmine_n subtlety_n touch_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n be_v refute_v read_v i_o say_v these_o and_o thou_o shall_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o bloody_a surfeit_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o to_o this_o day_n wherever_o she_o have_v any_o foot_n do_v vomit_n and_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n and_o still_o thirst_v after_o more_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v until_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o fury_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n hitherto_o the_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v occasion_v by_o johns_n admiration_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o be_v very_o much_o but_o at_o what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n nay_o this_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o what_o then_o be_v it_o at_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n yes_o very_o as_o at_o that_o so_o also_o at_o all_o other_o wondrous_a thing_n in_o the_o woman_n viz._n her_o attire_n whorish_a luxury_n the_o title_n on_o her_o forehead_n and_o bloody_a drunkenness_n john_n wonder_v not_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a astonishment_n at_o so_o horrid_a a_o sight_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n neither_o by_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n interpret_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o i_o here_o we_o have_v fullfil_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o seek_v find_v to_o he_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o old_a admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n here_o it_o beget_v prophesy_v the_o angel_n observe_v johns_n desire_n by_o his_o countenance_n do_v of_o himself_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_n he_o blame_v he_o not_o 2.5_o mat_n 7_o 8_o james_n 2.5_o but_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wondrous_a sight_n but_o go_v to_o i_o will_v open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n now_o unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o old_a version_n the_o sacrament_n which_o ribera_n approve_v because_o both_o word_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v in_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v seven_o such_o sacrament_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o also_o reckon_v the_o purple_a and_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n among_o their_o sacrament_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n in_o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o so_o babylon_n herself_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n last_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o enigmatical_o touch_v which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o riddle_n or_o deep_a sentence_n 4_o gel_n lib_n 20_o cap._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v so_o publish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o publish_v so_o this_o vision_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expound_v and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o beseem_v the_o prophecy_n dark_a why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v declare_v the_o future_a event_n by_o such_o sign_n as_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a and_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a through_o continual_a search_n may_v attain_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o matter_n ought_v certain_o to_o remain_v obscure_a least_o foreknow_v the_o event_n they_o may_v furious_o presume_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o enigmatical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o event_n and_o history_n of_o their_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ininvolve_v with_o such_o dark_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bewray_v with_o character_n evident_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n both_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n these_o character_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o interpretation_n because_o they_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o ascribe_v four_o condition_n or_o state_n according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v
unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n
thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deny_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o martyr_n shall_v further_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—â—fined_v why_o the_o thousand_o â—â—ers_n be_v â—â—fined_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o reign_v long_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a face_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v judaisme_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v satan_n be_v bind_v paganism_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a christianisme_n establish_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o without_o shed_v of_o very_a much_o blood_n last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christianisme_n antichristianisme_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o height_n with_o no_o less_o spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o gregory_n vii_o that_o cruel_a beast_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o have_v expound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a during_o the_o say_a time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v very_o many_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a year_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o golden-age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n except_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n but_o be_v either_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n or_o false_a christian_n or_o antichristian_o in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n of_o which_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.25_o ephe._n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o mat._n 8.22_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o as_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o former_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n the_o genitive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o nominative_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v live_v on_o earth_n but_o dead_a spiritual_o for_o of_o old_a the_o martyr_n also_o before_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o live_v again_o spiritual_o on_o earth_n therefore_o after_o death_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n remain_v in_o paganism_n or_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o antichristianisme_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n do_v excellent_o interpret_v this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a live_n again_o as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o johns_n declaration_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o again_o he_o add_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n but_o do_v they_o live_v again_o afterward_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o which_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o limit_n not_o a_o time_n of_o live_v again_o but_o simple_o deny_v the_o same_o they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o for_o never_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n for_o never_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v for_o never_o the_o chilia_v say_v they_o live_v not_o within_o but_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o but_o not_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o martyr_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v neither_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o live_v again_o it_o therefore_o note_v their_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n that_o however_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v express_v for_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o this_o addition_n john_n do_v express_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o live_v again_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o live_v again_o in_o which_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o monstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o say_v live_v but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o say_v live_v not_o again_o which_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v intimate_v the_o declarat_fw-la oâ—_n also_o of_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o likewise_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o only_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o chilia_v say_v it_o be_v corporal_a but_o here_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o corporal_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a live_n again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n divide_v the_o whole_a subject_n this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v
and_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o shall_v suggest_v to_o every_o one_o the_o exact_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v be_v most_o just_a according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o most_o exact_a write_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o most_o righteous_o all_o be_v oblige_v and_o whosoever_o have_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o shall_v most_o righteous_o be_v acquit_v whosoever_o have_v swarve_v from_o it_o grand_fw-mi orat._n in_o plag_n grand_fw-mi shall_v most_o righteous_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgeman_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n also_o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o such_o exact_a righteousness_n as_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o the_o conscience_n say_v nazianzenus_n be_v a_o domestic_a and_o true_a tribunal_n and_o the_o poet_n siath_v well_o prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat_n 13._o quodse_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gracia_n fallacis_fw-la prae_fw-la oris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la this_o vengeance_n take_v if_o judge_v it_o be_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a quit_v do_v he_o though_o that_o the_o praetor_n through_o fall_n grace_n sometime_o put_v wicked_a man_n in_o place_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v if_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v that_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n be_v now_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o evil_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v righteous_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v work_n judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o work_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n evil_n work_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o or_o merit_n death_n eternal_a eze._n 184._o rom_n 1.28_o good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n because_o all_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o debt_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_o good_a pollute_v with_o many_o blemish_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o his_o severity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confess_v isa_n 6.46_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherefore_o least_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o work_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n which_o signify_v the_o condition_n but_o why_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n infidelity_n why_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n because_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o open_a unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o open_a judgement_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v allege_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v have_v do_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a righteous_o acquit_v who_o have_v do_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o touch_v evil_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v they_o because_o according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o unproper_o understand_v the_o world_n 15_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 15_o which_o like_v to_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v always_o toss_v with_o wave_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n have_v mortal_a body_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n or_o who_o burn_a body_n and_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o humane_a reason_n judge_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o eat_v by_o worm_n on_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v john_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o element_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o consume_v carkeise_n the_o sea_n shall_v vomit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o dead_a she_o swallow_v up_o the_o same_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o sepulcher_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o lap_n or_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n have_v swallow_v down_o some_o alive_a also_o by_o death_n here_o austin_n understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v up_o by_o hell_n the_o damn_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thence_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n ribera_n extend_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o hell_n swallow_v down_o alive_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sum_n be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o perish_v in_o this_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n all_o be_v see_v by_o john_n as_o brought_z forth_o to_o judgement_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o judgement_n all_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n first_o he_o see_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reprobate_n in_o which_o again_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n for_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o torment_n afterward_o the_o last_o enemy_n viz._n death_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o name_n augustine_n think_v here_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o devil_n which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o anticipation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n so_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o devil_n cause_v death_n 15.26_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n draw_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o by_o a_o like_a metonymia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v
they_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o more_o effectual_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n erewhile_o promise_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n viz._n eternal_a abode_n with_o god_n his_o everlasting_a amity_n absence_n of_o all_o evil_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o coinheritance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o by_o give_v a_o touch_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o fearful_a say_v he_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o repeat_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o expound_v more_o full_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v the_o troublesomnesse_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o the_o less_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o success_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o short_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o rank_n of_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a belong_v in_o special_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o zealot_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n for_o of_o these_o chief_o it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 13.8_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o true_o these_o wickedness_n have_v notorious_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o papacy_n fearful_a these_o he_o oppose_v to_o christ_n strong_a champion_n and_o conqueror_n fearful_a fearful_a understand_v indeed_o general_o those_o delicate_a professor_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n nor_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o chief_o note_v those_o most_o base_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o a_o servile_a dread_n and_o spirit_n of_o fearfullnesse_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v certain_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o torment_v themselves_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_v false_a conjecture_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v deceive_v all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n fire_n vnbeleeve_v such_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unbeliever_n unbeliever_n jew_n pagan_n barbarous_a infidel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.36_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n for_o these_o both_o by_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n furious_o oppugn_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n they_o therefore_o be_v principal_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnbeleeve_v see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v other_o faithless_a man_n abominable_a the_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a abominable_a both_o active_o who_o abhor_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o passive_o who_o because_o of_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n andrea_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a sinner_n such_o indeed_o be_v blasphemer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o curse_a abomination_n can_v there_o be_v 13.6_o cha._n 13.6_o then_o for_o popish_a priest_n real_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n mortify_v destroy_a and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v murderer_n such_o indeed_o have_v be_v all_o the_o robber_n from_o cain_n murderer_n murderer_n and_o nimrod_n the_o tyrant_n time_n cruel_o spill_v man_n blood_n but_o none_o be_v more_o cruel_a man-slayer_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n and_o actor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o for_o many_o age_n have_v indeed_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v innumerable_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o infinite_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n whoremonger_n such_o indeed_o be_v all_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o fornicatour_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o chief_a adulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o vow_a chastity_n have_v long_o ago_o pollute_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o whoredom_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o filthy_a secret_a lust_n sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o mingle_v poison_a cup_n sorcerer_n sorcerer_n or_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o magical_a art_n and_o so_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n many_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n never_o be_v magic_a more_o use_v or_o esteem_v of_o then_o in_o the_o papacy_n never_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v as_o by_o these_o man_n idolater_n among_o these_o indeed_o be_v comprehend_v pagan_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n idolater_n idolater_n for_o the_o true_a govetous_a man_n who_o mammon_n be_v there_o god_n epicure_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n for_o all_o these_o be_v idolater_n but_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o under_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v all_o liar_n that_o be_v 44._o liar_n pro._n 12.12_o john_n 8_o 44._o all_o liar_n and_o framer_n of_o lie_n in_o general_a adversary_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n every_o liar_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o falsehood_n their_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o religion_n and_o whole_a worship_n be_v false_a their_o doctrine_n of_o meritorious_a work_n of_o purgatory_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v false_a their_o doctor_n be_v liar_n to_o be_v short_a their_o blasphemy_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o continual_o defame_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o threaten_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n 8.21_o psa_fw-la 11.6_o psa_fw-la 16.5_o psa_fw-la 63.10_o act._n 8.21_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n jehovah_n the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n they_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o fox_n so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o heir_n among_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a part_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o due_a portion_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o they_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o redundance_n or_o overplus_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v want_v beza_n right_o be_v assign_v to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n be_v now_o pronounce_v for_o erewhile_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o touch_v this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n we_o need_v not_o with_o idle_a sophister_n dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o lake_n it_o be_v and_o where_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n elementary_a or_o not_o augustine_n this_o fire_n say_v he_o in_o what_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v i_o think_v know_v to_o no_o man_n fire_n ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n dispute_v of_o this_o fire_n on_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n dive_v pleasant_o jest_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o sophister_n what_o say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n o_o augustine_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v our_o scholastical_a swashbuckler_n of_o who_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o elementary_a fire_n who_o abode_n be_v between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v but_o if_o thou_o approve_v not_o this_o there_o will_v not_o some_o be_v want_v to_o swear_v religious_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a climate_n of_o the_o air_n most_o thick_a and_o ardent_a beam_n close_v there_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hollow_a glass_n or_o mirror_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o thy_o time_n o_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o fire_n as_o now_o see_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_n our_o philosopher_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n they_o with_o mouth_n hands_z and_o foot_n handle_v and_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o fire_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n into_o the_o more_o sacred_a school_n they_o therefore_o can_v more_o easy_o define_v the_o fire_n then_o either_o thou_o thy_o equal_n or_o praedecessour_n thus_o he_o these_o delight_n therefore_o we_o leave_v unto_o incendiary_n monk_n who_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n do_v daily_o warm_v their_o kitchen_n and_o daily_o threaten_v the_o evangelicall_n heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v this_o lake_n and_o this_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o miserable_a condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n of_o which_o chap_n 20.6_o death_n the_o first_o death_n they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n have_v no_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n up_o unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20.5.6_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_v write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topas_n the_o ten_o a_o crysoprasus_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v general_o now_o follow_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v allegorical_o shadow_v out_o not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o future_a unspeakable_a blessedness_n itself_o for_o this_o city_n be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o but_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v call_v the_o city_n here_o describe_v the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o heaven_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n now_o he_o record_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o the_o vision_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n hitherto_o john_n stand_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n 17.3_o chap._n 17.3_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o thing_n he_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a now_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o pourer_n forth_o of_o the_o vial_n for_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o self_n same_o who_o seem_v as_o above_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v return_n unto_o he_o for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v come_v hither_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n so_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n a_o wonderful_a affability_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v which_o above_o without_o be_v
the_o gate_n than_o here_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o security_n there_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a trade_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v always_o stand_v open_a that_o be_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o what_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n only_o he_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n viz._n that_o hither_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o name_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o then_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n which_o again_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o church-militant_a unto_o which_o indeed_o the_o nation_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v subject_a their_o wealth_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n they_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o for_o this_o earthly_a glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v heavenly_a glory_n now_o this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 6._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o celestial_a city_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_n be_v the_o three_o who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o enemy_n and_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o worthy_a dweller_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o defile_v once_o worker_n of_o abomination_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o the_o fearful_a unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n of_o who_o we_o there_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n obscure_a why_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n for_o all_o such_o person_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviser_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.16_o rom._n 2.16_o because_o therefore_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n all_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church-militant_a for_o much_o defilement_n enter_v in_o it_o and_o many_o dregs_o have_v as_o yet_o their_o influence_n there_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v a_o field_n mix_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n a_o not_o draw_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n but_o the_o purity_n and_o perfect_a cleanness_n of_o this_o city_n altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n above_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o heavenly_a city_n he_o further_o commend_v by_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n always_o bear_v fruit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n last_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o much_o profit_n thence_o flow_v unto_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o by_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o part_n therefore_o be_v two_o the_o former_a end_v the_o description_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a be_v four_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n i._o the_o pleasantness_n by_o the_o run_a river_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o he_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o by_o its_o original_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o necessary_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o first_o describe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n both_o from_o the_o abundance_n it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n as_o also_o from_o its_o continual_a bear_n every_o month_n three_o he_o praise_v the_o leaf_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o heal_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n both_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o corrupt_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o neither_o night_n or_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v this_o great_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 3._o iv_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o citizen_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o by_o divine_a illumination_n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a conclusion_n respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o every_o one_o almost_o twice_o viz._n the_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o john_n the_o angel_n first_o commend_v unto_o john_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o say_n render_v two_o reason_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o from_o the_o time_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v ibid._n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o promise_v his_o come_n short_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n by_o its_o save_a effect_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v etc._n etc._n john_n set_v down_o his_o name_n repeat_v his_o error_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o i_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n forbid_v john_n to_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n secret_a ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a ibid._n 2._o from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n one_o hurtful_a accidentary_a it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a the_o other_o save_v and_o proper_a which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o proclaim_v his_o come_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 12._o my_o reward_n be_v with_o
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
nature_n together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v correlative_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v before_o all_o therefore_o also_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n last_o he_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o place_v like_v as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homer_n be_v call_v alpha_n in_o this_o monosticke_n or_o single_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signification_n say_v he_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o this_o place_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o messiah_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o nation_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o successor_n in_o this_o office_n this_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n hence_o he_o be_v here_o right_o call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n answer_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n after_o all_o his_o blasphemous_a shift_n will_v needs_o vomit_v out_o but_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o arbitrarie_a priority_n of_o the_o letter_n alpha_n and_o omega_n why_o then_o thus_o much_o belch_a we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v ordain_v the_o redeemer_n by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o redemption_n call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v title_n only_o of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n ii_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o signification_n and_o example_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o order_n and_o place_n like_a as_o the_o heretic_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n he_o certain_o have_v a_o second_o a_o three_o and_o other_o betwixt_o like_v as_o after_o homer_n alpha_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamma_n delta_n epsulon_n etc._n etc._n also_o follow_v even_o unto_o omega_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o heretic_n after_o the_o redeemer_n alpha_n there_o shall_v follow_v the_o redeemer_n beta_n gamma_n delta_n etc._n etc._n unto_o omega_n yea_o christ_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n because_o homer_n alpha_n be_v not_o omega_n also_o neither_o be_v homer_n omega_n also_o alpha_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o christ_n in_o this_o office_n have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o so_o the_o last_o redeemer_n iii_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o heretic_n believe_v what_o he_o say_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o adam_n abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a now_o brief_o we_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o heretic_n subtlety_n into_o this_o one_o sophism_n christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o temporary_a priority_n and_o finality_n like_a as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v in_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n or_o in_o time_n or_o excellency_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o in_o order_n and_o place_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o time_n nor_o excellency_n nor_o as_o the_o cause_n nor_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n therefore_o only_o by_o a_o arbitrarie_a priority_n viz._n in_o rank_n order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o redeemer_n answer_n 1._o the_o heretic_n though_o he_o reason_v much_o touch_v a._n and_o o._n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o title_n annex_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n because_o he_o can_v not_o darken_v the_o same_o by_o his_o cavil_n now_o see_v this_o title_n do_v absolute_o denote_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o from_o who_o 1.36_o rom._n 1.36_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o alone_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n ii_o the_o assumption_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v whole_o false_a iii_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v from_o the_o insufficient_a enumeration_n of_o signification_n for_o the_o heretic_n omit_v the_o principle_n signification_n of_o eternity_n by_o which_o proper_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isa_n 14.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 18.12_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o old_a version_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o word_n be_v here_o repeat_v from_o chap._n 7.14_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n see_v bezas_n annotation_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v for_o he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o commandment_n but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n here_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n of_o this_o book_n there_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n namely_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o leave_v of_o babylon_n perseverance_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o such_o like_a although_o the_o enallage_n be_v not_o very_o harsh_a to_o apply_v the_o relative_a unto_o christ_n that_o do_v he_o that_o be_v my_o commandment_n like_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v myself_o the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o wood_n or_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n he_o declare_v by_o two_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o for_o 2._o and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v perpetual_a and_o most_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n christ_n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n but_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n on_o christ_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o right_n not_o of_o rule_v but_o of_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n we_o subject_n and_o member_n the_o head_n have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o the_o member_n to_o command_v they_o the_o member_n have_v right_a to_o the_o head_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o see_v more_o of_o the_o saint_n blessedness_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v utter_a darkness_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o because_o within_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o ch._n 21.27_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v without_o but_o utter_a darkness_n where_o satan_n the_o beast_n false-prophet_n dog_n and_o sorcerer_n that_o be_v all_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o wretch_n he_o reckon_v up_o six_o sort_n under_o which_o all_o be_v comprehend_v dog_n thus_o he_o name_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a man_n who_o with_o a_o dog-like_o madness_n tear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n call_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n dog_n and_o swine_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o before_o who_o he_o forbid_v
take_v aught_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v the_o contestation_n consist_v of_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v adulterate_v by_o any_o addition_n to_o add_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o sober_o and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o to_o mix_v other_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o angel_n he_o add_v say_v thomas_n which_o adjoin_v a_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v as_o divine_o reveal_v be_v a_o lie_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n tradition_n which_o see_v he_o will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v lie_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o none_o may_v deprave_v this_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n thereof_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o christ_n foresee_v many_o will_v do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o any_o way_n change_v or_o malicious_o pervert_v or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n here_o write_v of_o which_o offence_n such_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a who_o obstinate_o deny_v that_o the_o manifest_a event_n of_o the_o type_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n of_o the_o whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o like_a be_v not_o yet_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v that_o the_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n suffer_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v liable_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o ought_v therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contestation_n the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o they_o that_o falsify_v this_o scripture_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n for_o if_o falsifier_n of_o coin_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o civil_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o add_v thereto_o god_n will_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v appear_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o impostor_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v threaten_v with_o plague_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a his_o part_n not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o blessedness_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 7.9.20.21.22_o now_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a blessing_n must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v under_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a against_o the_o popish_a depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v right_o by_o expositor_n extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hence_o andreas_n a_o fearful_a curse_n say_v he_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adulterate_a divine_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a sripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o damn_a falsifier_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n be_v add_v 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la 80._o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o only_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n answer_n yea_o both_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v because_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o and_o last_o write_v therefore_o this_o threaten_a annex_v be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a cannon_n or_o of_o all_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n put_v too_o this_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o cononicall_a book_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o to_o this_o last_o book_n he_o put_v the_o same_o seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v make_v equal_a or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o frivolous_o for_o exod._n 24.12_o god_n say_v express_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hose_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o law_n add_v to_o this_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o anathema_n to_o be_v pronounce_v general_o against_o all_o falsisier_n of_o scripture_n canon_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v purposely_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o allude_v unto_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o without_o question_n be_v first_o indeed_o real_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o perfection_n second_o that_o by_o this_o apparent_a imitation_n he_o may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o present_a contestation_n or_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a writ_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v ribera_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v john_n because_o of_o the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 21.24_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testifier_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o be_v revealed_z this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n hence_o
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o heâ—â—aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3â—6_n
infidel_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 61._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n 65._o 66._o the_o inevitable_a purpose_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n 464._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o book_n denote_v earthly_a mind_a man_n hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n 271._o 407._o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v angel_n 268_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_v 552_o innocent_a iii_o depose_v otho_n iu._n 130._o innocent_a iu._n deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n inscription_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o 73._o joachimus_fw-la calaber_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 9_o joel_n prophesy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o expound_v 126._o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o john_n banish_v in_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n 19_o put_v into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n ibid._n he_o return_v from_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n under_o nerva_n ibid._n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 22._o how_o he_o see_v vision_n 86._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o mental_a illumination_n ibid._n why_o he_o weep_v 99_o why_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n 288._o he_o be_v thrice_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n 559._o his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o angel_n 582._o why_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o 484._o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n ibid._n whither_o he_o do_v well_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 486._o john_n wickleffe_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o england_n protect_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n 232._o his_o doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n 338._o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n ibid._n irenaeus_n blame_v the_o changer_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o manchild_n 263._o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 129._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 512._o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 545._o not_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 586._o julius_n ii_o a_o better_a soldier_n than_o priest_n 129._o he_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o henry_n iu._n 130._o justification_n by_o faith_n maintain_v 269_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o 584._o how_o far_o it_o admit_v increase_v 585._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o sanctification_n ibid._n the_o second_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n k._n key_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n 27_o of_o oeconomical_a power_n 63._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o pope_n absolute_a usurp_a power_n 171._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o so_o call_v 12._o how_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o antichrist_n 130._o king_n and_o great_a man_n 131._o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o they_o denote_v 392._o opinion_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n 420._o 421._o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n 434._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 436._o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n 439._o the_o king_n whither_o ten_o by_o succession_n 440._o how_o the_o king_n accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o tear_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 449._o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 569._o 570._o the_o king_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o chap_n 19_o v._n 18._o 435._o 436._o they_o have_v one_o mind_n 435._o l._n ladislaus_n why_o call_v varnensis_fw-la 189._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 556._o 557._o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v chapt._n 14._o verse_n 16._o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n 99_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respective_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 100_o the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n be_v one_o christ_n 270._o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 303._o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n 328._o why_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n 129._o the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a 436._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o 437._o the_o lamb_n marriage_n 480_o laodicea_n what_o it_o signify_v 76._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o lydia_n the_o laodicean_n church_n degenerate_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o flourish_v again_o in_o eusebius_n time_n 74._o the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o 359._o 488._o 540._o 541._o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v 542._o the_o last_o plague_n 365._o the_o last_o vision_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n 501._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n only_o 203._o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o they_o be_v 576._o leo_fw-la iii_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o west_n 130._o libertine_n make_v sin_n indifferent_a 48._o their_o opinion_n about_o freewill_n 66._o libertine_n refute_v 71._o life_n eternal_a a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o 250._o linger_a torment_n by_o the_o spiritual_a locust_n 179._o the_o little_a season_n of_o satan_n lose_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 505._o who_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o locust_n allegorical_o take_v 175._o their_o division_n ibid._n diverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o 176._o their_o application_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o pseudoclergie_n 177._o the_o locust_n original_a out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ibid._n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n 178._o they_o be_v no_o hearb-eater_n ibid._n locust_n have_v a_o threefold_a ornament_n on_o their_o head_n 182_o their_o king_n crown_n ibid._n their_o tail_n 184._o their_o monarchical_a polity_n ibid._n the_o lord_n day_n 20._o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v changeable_a 5.8_o but_o in_o god_n she_o have_v assure_v help_n ibid._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n touch_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n 77._o how_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n ibid._n their_o vain_a boast_a ibid._n luther_n the_o second_o angel_n 343._o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a rome_n 467._o lyras_fw-la mystery_n about_o the_o seat_n and_o elder_n 90._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 110._o m._n magog_n the_o 2_o son_n of_o japhet_n 533._o 534._o mahumet_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o robber_n 171._o mahumetisme_n original_a 186._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saracen_n 186._o mahumet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v constantinople_n 190._o how_o many_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n 191._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 576._o man_n or_o manna_n whence_o so_o call_v 45._o the_o hide_a manna_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v among_o the_o ancient_n 46._o marcionite_n refuted_a 24._o martyr_n in_o their_o trouble_n flee_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n 133._o their_o future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 135._o martyr_n describe_v 148._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v white_a 146._o 148._o their_o death_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o maximilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n reformation_n 211._o the_o measure_v rod_n or_o reed_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o melito_n commend_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n 53._o 54._o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n merit_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n 33._o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 69._o merit_n of_o work_n refute_v 13._o 59_o 357._o 384._o 545._o metonymicall_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n 24._o 419._o michael_n be_v christ_n 266._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n ibid._n miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 308._o how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n 309._o antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o jesuit_n ibid._n mixture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n with_o paganism_n &_o judaisme_n when_o bring_v in_o 76_o monk_n original_a 117._o montanus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v
the_o comforter_n 49._o the_o moon_n red_a with_o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v 128._o it_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n the_o moon_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n ibid._n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n 259_o the_o morning_n star_n 52._o 53._o moses_n his_o twofold_a song_n 368._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n who_o 41â—_n mountain_n remove_v 130._o they_o denote_v emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n ibid._n the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o note_v 160._o myrias_n what_o 189._o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n whither_o four_o 92._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n expound_v 154._o mystical_a famine_n proclaim_v 114._o n._n natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n 78._o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o faithful_a 73._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o absolute_o express_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 61._o the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 46._o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n how_o know_v unto_o no_o man_n 490._o why_o he_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 492._o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o write_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 561._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 569._o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o inward_a court_n 215._o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o take_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o 549._o 550._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o it_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 551._o it_o be_v original_a ibid._n etymology_n 560._o wall_n and_o gate_n 561._o foundation_n ibid._n foursquare_n figure_n 562._o quantity_n ibid._n it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n 563._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n 566._o court_n ibid._n temple_n 567._o light_n 568._o citizen_n 569._o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 570._o glory_n 571._o pleasantness_n 574._o purity_n and_o majesty_n 576._o her_o governor_n ibid._n her_o felicity_n 577._o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a brethren_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n examine_v 510._o 511._o nice_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o nicolaitans_n their_o doctrine_n 36._o 44._o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v according_a to_o antichrist_n opinion_n 45._o the_o nicolaitan_n open_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n ibid._n number_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v 315._o the_o numeral_a letter_n denote_v antichrist_n whither_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n 317._o o._n oath_n how_o lawful_a 203._o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n 475._o old_a and_o new_a rome_n cruelty_n against_o the_o godly_a 471._o 472._o the_o old_a and_o new_a gogish_a war_n 536._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o oftentimes_o represent_v under_o diverse_a type_n 109._o open_v book_n denote_v judicial_a process_n 544._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o say_a book_n ibid._n open_v of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o signify_v 98._o open_v of_o the_o seal_n 106._o open_v door_n what_o it_o signify_v 65._o christ_n open_v no_o man_n can_v shut_v 64._o the_o open_a door_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 86._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o 223._o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v close_v or_o shut_v 96._o 97._o opinion_n about_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 168._o 169._o opinion_n about_o the_o sea-beast_n 282._o 283._o opinion_n about_o the_o book_n write_v within_o &_o without_o 95._o 96._o opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n 275._o opinion_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n 185._o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n 225._o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 596._o apollo_n oracle_n to_o augustus_n 503._o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n whole_o cease_v at_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 502._o 503._o order_n of_o existence_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o observe_v 143._o ottoman_n the_o turk_n first_o emperor_n 186._o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n how_o create_v 130._o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 142._o 143._o p._n pang_n of_o the_o church_n in_o travel_n 259._o the_o pale_a horse_n diverse_o interpret_v 116_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v 117._o the_o papacy_n a_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v 361._o papacy_n establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n 124._o 125._o how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 127._o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mediator_n 128._o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o separate_v from_o 484_o papist_n by_o their_o idolatry_n draw_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o christendom_n 194._o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 221._o refute_v 222._o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o 2660_o day_n refute_v 224._o the_o true_a and_o safe_a opinion_n 225._o the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n 320._o their_o gloss_n refute_v 356._o papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n object_v to_o we_o the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n 58._o parabolicall_a declaration_n of_o the_o harvest_n 361_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n 145._o pastor_n duty_n 56._o they_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n ibid._n patmos_n where_o 18._o 19_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o antichrist_n in_o his_o colour_n 288._o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la 74._o peace_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 574._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 82._o 83._o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n 22._o a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n 495._o persecution_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o tiberius_n &_o nero_n 5._o 19_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n ibid._n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n 110._o a_o new_a persecution_n 272._o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o riot_n of_o bishop_n 273._o a_o new_a civil_a persecution_n by_o emperor_n 273._o 274._o antichristian_a persecution_n how_o long_o it_o dure_v 358._o perseverance_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o consolatory_a argument_n 61._o perseverance_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o overcome_v 72._o the_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a 70._o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n 22._o 64._o phocas_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 171._o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o incredible_a bigness_n 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n it_o be_v 24._o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 38._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 63._o 320._o 346._o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n 63._o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n ibid._n he_o impudent_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 64._o he_o deceitful_o sell_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n for_o money_n 78._o how_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 310._o why_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o he_o cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n 489._o the_o pope_n pride_n 63._o he_o be_v author_n of_o most_o cruel_a war_n among_o christian_n 129._o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n also_o against_o king_n and_o emperor_n 128._o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o martyr_n 129._o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n 174._o the_o pope_n long_o since_o call_v antichrist_n 318._o 319._o he_o be_v the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n 320._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n 428._o he_o assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o title_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n 428._o 429._o he_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 129._o why_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o legate_n 289._o his_o latin_a church_n 317._o pope_n silvester_n 163._o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n 130._o he_o condemn_v marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n 45._o popish_a heathenism_n 215._o popish_a excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a ulcer_n 379._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n